for_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o veritas_fw-la abeat_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o error_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v due_o unto_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v misplace_v &_o undue_o bestow_v when_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o creature_n now_o these_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v adoration_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v latria_n for_o so_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v by_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o jeremie_n that_o honour_n the_o host_n &_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o no_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o jacob_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o necessity_n in_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o abuse_n do_v grow_v more_o plausible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o honour_v she_o sufficient_o &_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glorify_v she_o too_o much_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o do_v good_a enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n deifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o although_o the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v she_o herself_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o woman_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n admire_v too_o much_o her_o excellency_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o use_v in_o all_o this_o disputation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o 1._o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o neither_o helias_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o thecla_n nor_o marie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o angel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o hanna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mary_n and_o afterward_o also_o whole_a page_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v jeremie_n say_v he_o hold_v in_o these_o silly_a &_o simple_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v we_o honour_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v he_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o conclude_v and_o this_o we_o have_v write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o like_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o superstition_n do_v not_o want_v monk_n to_o support_v it_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v &_o he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v to_o task_n the_o pull_v down_o &_o subversion_n of_o this_o abuse_n he_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o another_o then_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o life_n therefore_o he_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o assure_v &_o certify_v matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o matth._n by_o our_o own_o suffrage_n they_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o soon_o grant_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o at_o our_o own_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v he_o move_v to_o pity_v the_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o he_o give_v the_o harlot_n to_o believe_v thus_o also_o do_v the_o thief_n obtain_v paradise_n there_o be_v neither_o advocate_n nor_o mediator_n to_o move_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o by_o intercession_n but_o matth._n idem_fw-la hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v no_o good_a work_n i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o good_a life_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n of_o sinner_n where_o judgement_n cease_v &_o wherein_o consist_v unspeakable_a safety_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o neither_o go_v to_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o she_o embrace_v as_o her_o dear_a companion_n unfeigned_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o she_o as_o her_o advocate_n go_v on_o her_o behalf_n direct_o unto_o the_o sovereign_a head_n and_o fountain_n and_o wherefore_o say_v she_o be_v he_o come_v down_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o &_o why_o be_v he_o make_v man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o another_o place_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-mi prof_o euang._n will_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o more_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o prater_n then_o by_o those_o of_o a_o otherâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n they_o be_v repel_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n by_o prayer_n how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o she_o be_v even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o she_o obtain_v grace_n even_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v her_o petition_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o other_o man_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a admit_v it_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o by_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n 7.16.11.14_o idem_fw-la hom_n 44_o in_o genes_n 1._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thes_n genes_n 18._o jerem._n 7.16.11.14_o that_o which_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o do_v great_o profit_v us._n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o power_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v they_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o help_a hand_n but_o what_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o as_o of_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o lot_n and_o of_o jeremie_n who_o god_n forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o faithful_a and_o good_a deal_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a live_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v saint_n as_o concern_v the_o saint_n decease_v he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n martyr_n idem_fw-la in_o basil_n martyr_n especial_o in_o his_o panegyric_n that_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o undaunted_a boldness_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v their_o wound_n unto_o their_o prince_n maxim_n idem_fw-la in_o iwent_a &_o maxim_n that_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v love_v man_n here_o below_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o fervent_a love_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o this_o never_o reach_v either_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o unto_o martyr_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o his_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n but_o have_v they_o not_o purchase_v paradise_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n
we_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o against_o all_o both_o euangelical_n &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n man_n dare_v to_o offer_v in_o some_o place_n water_n in_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n at_o those_o who_o they_o follow_v wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o that_o christ_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o have_v witness_v it_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o whereupon_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o every_o one_o before_o we_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o all_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n check_v or_o trouble_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n who_o have_v so_o and_o so_o live_v and_o which_o have_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o tradition_n he_o put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o to_o answer_v unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o case_n likewise_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o foolish_a simplicity_n have_v hold_v otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o either_o by_o his_o precept_n or_o by_o his_o example_n god_n will_v pardon_v such_o his_o simplicity_n through_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n but_o unto_o we_o forewarn_v &_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v out_o all_o the_o whole_a treatise_n because_o it_o drive_v only_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o annihilate_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n tradition_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v embrace_v but_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a point_n of_o this_o divine_a service_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o general_a confession_n which_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n a_o mount_v or_o raise_v place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o bb._n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o read_v 19_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr operib_n cardinal_n christi_fw-la concilium_fw-la laodic_n canon_n 19_o which_o say_v place_n cyprian_n call_v tribunal_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o other_o suggestum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sermon_n or_o homely_a be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o go_v out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o read_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a 5._o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o where_o saint_n cyprian_n ordain_v for_o the_o reader_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a say_v he_o not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n of_o some_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o nothing_o sound_v better_a in_o that_o mouth_n which_o have_v confess_v christ_n by_o a_o glorious_a profess_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o then_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o divine_a lecture_n to_o read_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n to_o the_o pulpit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o such_o joy_n love_v not_o any_o linger_a delay_n dominico_n legit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o read_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n eusebius_n make_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o african_a church_n 22._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v many_o place_n also_o to_o that_o effect_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n we_o learn_v also_o of_o origene_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n doinic_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o cipri_n serm_n in_o orat_fw-la doinic_n and_o the_o pastor_n expound_v it_o and_o socrates_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v origene_n his_o profess_a practice_n and_o as_o concern_v prayer_n our_o pray_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v public_a and_o common_a not_o for_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n for_o that_o likewise_o all_o this_o people_n be_v but_o as_o one_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o carnal_a cogitation_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o minister_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o this_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n which_o answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominun_n that_o be_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o and_o consequent_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o insticution_n whereof_o be_v read_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o a_o general_a prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o history_n of_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o say_v lapsis_fw-la cypr._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o she_o be_v impatient_a during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prayer_n preci_fw-la orationisque_fw-la nostra_fw-la impatiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dominic_n et_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la locus_fw-la eius_fw-la advenit_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n dominic_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n beginning_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n she_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o her_o place_n howbeit_o very_o quick_o by_o a_o secret_a instnct_n and_o motion_n from_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o face_n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o all_o the_o faithful_a indifferent_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o do_v communicate_v practise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o admit_v alone_o to_o the_o communicate_v of_o this_o food_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o receive_v his_o portion_n equal_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o you_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o divine_a service_n continue_a and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o attribute_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o this_o clause_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o in_o the_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o precious_a hand_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n most_o mighty_a and_o yield_v thou_o thanks_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v you_o all_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o canon_n and_o without_o any_o preface_n 1_o justin_n apol._n 2._o plat._n in_o sixt._n 1_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o all_o naked_a and_o by_o themselves_o in_o justine_n his_o second_o apology_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o sixtus_n 1_o be_v attribute_v sanctus_n etc._n etc._n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o this_o which_o platina_n do_v set_v
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
come_v to_o pass_v 18._o synod_n agath_fw-mi c._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o ordinary_o to_o communicate_v save_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n or_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v take_v of_o offering_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o quail_v or_o let_v fall_v their_o devotion_n that_o way_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o profit_v they_o be_v but_o only_o present_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o offering_n be_v not_o any_o long_o bring_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o altar_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o choir_n for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v undecent_a see_v they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v of_o silver_n wool_n cattle_n &c_n &c_n only_o that_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v his_o former_a course_n and_o yet_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v many_o loaf_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n &_o distribute_v now_o the_o priest_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o be_v very_o small_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o ordinary_o he_o need_v not_o to_o consecrate_v above_o one_o loaf_n which_o in_o gregory_n his_o time_n be_v great_a large_a and_o round_o knead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o matter_n then_o the_o ordinary_a bread_n then_o use_v be_v he_o call_v it_o coronam_fw-la or_o corollam_fw-la and_o this_o loaf_n grow_v lesser_a 4._o greg._n l._n dial_n 4._o even_o as_o devotion_n itself_o diminish_v in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o within_o a_o little_a after_o it_o become_v nothing_o as_o the_o canon_n testify_v which_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o few_o than_o three_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o come_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n make_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a into_o three_o piece_n whereupon_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n convenient_a diverse_a and_o sundry_a allegory_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v now_o we_o come_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n oblatam_fw-la the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la fall_v out_o in_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la that_o be_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o be_v offer_v unto_o this_o small_a petty_a part_n reserve_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o corruption_n come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o wafer_n cake_n from_o such_o bread_n and_o loaf_n as_o be_v usual_o bring_v for_o offering_n as_o saint_n gregory_n teach_v we_o to_o one_o only_a bread_n without_o leaven_n which_o also_o the_o priest_n himself_o within_o a_o small_a time_n after_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o make_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o first_o offering_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v &_o apply_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o small_a company_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o encumber_v whether_o it_o be_v scholasticus_n or_o gregory_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reform_v these_o prayer_n that_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o deed_n these_o word_n ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n these_o offering_n these_o holy_a and_o whole_a sacrifice_n again_o qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n again_o supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la vultu_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la iusti_fw-la tui_fw-la abel_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thy_o righteous_a son_n abel_n &c_n &c_n again_o jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v command_v that_o these_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v all_o these_o word_n can_v be_v sound_o understand_v but_o of_o these_o offering_n nor_o without_o folly_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n &_o in_o stead_n whereof_o it_o please_v he_o to_o receive_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n no_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v they_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la they_o which_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o skip_v i_o at_o one_o jump_v in_o their_o canon_n ab_fw-la oblatis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblatam_fw-la from_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o wafer_n cake_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o from_o a_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pretend_a real_a sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o say_v of_o these_o offering_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v up_o unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o absurdity_n in_o construction_n and_o divinity_n utter_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a and_o blind_a assertion_n as_o namely_o in_o divinity_n these_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o of_o abel_n that_o his_o angel_n shall_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o upon_o his_o altar_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o impertinent_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v better_a examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o after_o certain_a prayer_n which_o stand_v indifferent_a betwixt_o both_o they_o can_v look_v to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o course_n which_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o but_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o these_o offering_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v they_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la by_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v always_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o give_v we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o evident_o and_o direct_o apply_v to_o dona_fw-la munera_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n offering_n and_o whole_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v wrest_v by_o they_o first_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o by_o such_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v create_v sanctify_a quicken_v and_o bless_a day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o clement_n yea_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o pray_v pro_fw-la dono_fw-la oblato_fw-la for_o the_o gift_n offer_v but_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o the_o romish_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v please_v that_o our_o good_a god_n to_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o holy_a altar_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n which_o can_v by_o consequent_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o service_n go_v before_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o
man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o account_v it_o among_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v full_a not_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o inferior_a person_n but_o of_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o number_n will_v become_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n himself_o monogam_n pertull_n de_fw-fr monogam_n although_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n allege_v these_o place_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v only_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o disallow_n of_o second_o marriage_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v but_o this_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o wrangle_v out_o the_o matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n jerome_n disagree_v with_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o derogate_a and_o detract_n the_o credit_n due_a to_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n &_o that_o of_o purpose_n and_o void_a of_o all_o passionate_a affection_n let_v we_o say_v then_o for_o it_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v be_v vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a report_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prevent_v such_o wrangle_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v in_o the_o present_a time_n let_v the_o priest_n be_v establish_v 3_o tit._n 1._o 1._o timoth._n 3_o &_o let_v he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n let_v the_o deacon_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v describe_v afterward_o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o a_o blind_a passion_n have_v almost_o lead_v we_o against_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a light_n 7._o chrysost_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n hom_n 2._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 7._o chrysostome_n therefore_o say_v better_a there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o but_o say_v he_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o yet_o he_o may_v demean_v &_o carry_v himself_o honest_o therein_o use_v say_v he_o marriage_n sober_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sine_fw-la ambros_n d._n 26._o c._n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v who_o so_o otherwise_o blameless_a be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v beld_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n saint_n augustine_n 1._o august_n in_o quest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la hug._n card._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o &_o add_v tit._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v sacerdos_n a_o priest_n a_o minister_n a_o bishop_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la plurium_fw-la uxorum_fw-la virum_fw-la not_o a_o husband_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o do_v turn_v &_o make_v it_o into_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sense_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o for_o one_o only_a church_n for_o one_o only_a bishopric_n &_o that_o to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_o or_o proud_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n this_o allegory_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v and_o by_o some_o prefer_v and_o better_o like_v then_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o carterius_n his_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v find_v that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v violent_o force_v and_o very_o harsh_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v thereupon_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n his_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o reason_n against_o you_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v allegory_n against_o allegory_n and_o judgement_n against_o judgement_n but_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o simple_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n paul_n his_o argument_n if_o he_o know_v not_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v we_o of_o widow_n that_o choice_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o only_a husband_n shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v can_v not_o more_o plain_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o bb._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n abide_v unmarried_a or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v a_o widower_n etc._n etc._n but_o shame_n make_v they_o mingle_v these_o absurdity_n with_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o during_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n these_o marriage_n be_v permit_v but_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o law_n to_o timothy_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o rather_o unto_o egesippus_fw-la who_o end_v the_o flower_n and_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32_o and_o present_o after_o there_o follow_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o impurity_n and_o corruption_n they_o labour_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n against_o s._n paul_n by_o himself_o 7.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o for_o say_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o woman_n to_o attend_v upon_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n let_v they_o with_o conscience_n careful_o read_v this_o place_n &_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o ordinary_a prayer_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a make_v with_o rare_a &_o singular_a attend_v thereunto_o by_o fast_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n again_o and_o come_v together_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o because_o of_o your_o incontinency_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o if_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o marry_a which_o lie_n together_o can_v not_o pray_v how_o shall_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n in_o another_o place_n agree_v therewith_o pray_v without_o cease_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n say_v he_o which_o require_v a_o exact_a attention_n not_o that_o the_o society_n betwixt_o the_o marry_a do_v convey_v or_o carry_v about_o it_o any_o impurity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o business_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o also_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 7._o ambr._n in_o ep_n 1._o cor._n 7._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la insistatur_fw-la by_o course_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v meditation_n and_o theodoret_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o fast_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deem_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v
own_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o draw_v lot_n for_o two_o but_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o yet_o let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v tribe_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v this_o word_n esay_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la et_fw-la invocetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v become_v head_n of_o two_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o annotation_n also_o of_o their_o fonseca_n upon_o caietan_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o that_o man_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o man_n name_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o of_o esay_n and_o daniel_n 9_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o limb_n that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o by_o consequent_a know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 5._o job_n 5._o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n other_o expositor_n do_v read_v with_o a_o interrogative_n point_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n see_v he_o have_v find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o in_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v cast_v thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v be_v punish_v causeless_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o saint_n the_o angel_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o quick_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o such_o figure_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o simple_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n than_o so_o much_o the_o less_o see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o limb_n can_v neither_o hear_v norse_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o s._n jerome_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o three_o handle_v this_o verse_n by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v cocleus_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o psal_n 32._o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orab_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n herself_o do_v expound_v it_o roman_n 4._o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o name_n saint_n there_o they_o will_v find_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 32._o august_n hieronym_n &_o theodor._n in_o psal_n 32._o but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o the_o matter_n sant_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o thou_o forgive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o no_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o in_o due_a and_o conenient_a time_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v come_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifete_v when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v unto_o god_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v not_o exempt_v now_o be_v the_o convenient_a time_n for_o to_o obtain_v theodoret_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o my_o impiety_n but_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n cant._n haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 32._o bernard_n serm_n 73._o in_o cant._n the_o faithful_a by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shall_v praise_v god_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-it the_o remission_n of_o iniquity_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o every_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o alone_a prayer_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n for_o this_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orabit_fw-la o_fw-la misericors_fw-la etc._n etc._n archiep._n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la henric._n senens_fw-la archiep._n every_o saint_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o iniquity_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o saint_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n say_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v labour_v while_o it_o be_v day_n etc._n etc._n far_o enough_o off_o then_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v saint_n jerome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la that_o be_v say_v caietanus_n that_o every_o saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a favour_n of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o as_o little_a proof_n be_v there_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 121._o 121._o psalm_n 121._o i_o have_v lift_v say_v david_n my_o eye_n towards_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o succour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o by_o these_o hill_n some_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n other_o the_o heaven_n as_o euthymius_n some_o the_o saint_n as_o caâ—siodorus_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o speak_v there_o follow_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n they_o will_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v cast_v down_o then_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v consider_v what_o follow_v my_o succour_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o not_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o these_o mountain_n great_a personage_n 121._o august_n in_o psal_n 121._o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
worship_v god_n a_o child_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v no_o other_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n honour_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o she_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n take_v great_a pain_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o presumptuousnes_n &_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a modesty_n will_v well_o agree_v and_o stand_v withal_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n they_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la lanuar_fw-la they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n say_v he_o to_o see_v how_o presumptuousnes_n do_v eurey_n where_o overflow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prejudicate_a opinion_n threaten_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o i_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o free_o reprove_v for_o avoid_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n to_o some_o person_n whereof_o some_o be_v holy_a and_o other_o some_o troublesome_a &_o contentious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a devotion_n and_o holy_a intention_n of_o some_o may_v crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o error_n whereas_o the_o same_o be_v support_v by_o pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o other_o again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sincernesse_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o support_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v faust_n idem_fw-la contr_n faust_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o amend_v and_o constrain_v notwithstanding_o to_o tolerate_v until_o that_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o now_o these_o rule_n shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o sight_n in_o distinguish_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o abuse_n here_o in_o question_n when_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o transfer_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n either_o by_o too_o much_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o pestilent_a botch_n of_o flattery_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n a_o that_o they_o have_v evermore_o be_v take_v but_o for_o man_n but_o why_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v then_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o to_o it_o and_o then_o say_v also_o we_o must_v adore_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v present_a for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o apparition_n ordain_v very_o well_o that_o those_o where_o the_o martyr_n have_v not_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n 14._o council_n carthag_n 5._o c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n toinsue_v by_o any_o uproar_n or_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o have_v the_o rage_n of_o idolatry_n prevail_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o counsel_n with_o fear_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o point_n viduam_fw-la august_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la viduam_fw-la let_v we_o see_v the_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n which_o he_o give_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v well_o whosoever_o say_v he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n either_o he_o pray_v carnal_o or_o else_o unlawful_o 24._o psal_n 24._o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o thereis_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n but_o david_n say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n hilary_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v thereupon_o understand_v it_o sometime_o for_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o root_n up_o of_o that_o pasto_n august_n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_n look_v then_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n for_o david_n say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o carth_n and_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v injury_n unto_o those_o holy_a hill_n for_o these_o be_v the_o hill_n themselves_o which_o sing_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o hill_n and_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o this_o mountain_n hear_v what_o it_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o there_o stay_v thou_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o so_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thy_o help_n be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v they_o attentive_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o their_o marrow_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o do_v injury_n unto_o these_o bill_n thou_o do_v free_o say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v thou_o any_o harm_n nay_o they_o do_v love_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o nay_o they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o they_o thou_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sad_a a_o angel_n that_o have_v show_v unto_o a_o man_n marvelous_a great_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v of_o this_o man_n from_o this_o hill_n whether_o he_o lift_v his_o eye_n he_o call_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o holy_a man_n colere_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95.96_o colere_fw-la aseruant_a of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v worship_v or_o adore_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o thou_o under_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o hearty_a desire_n that_o the_o one_o only_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n desire_v and_o wish_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o love_v they_o study_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o as_o by_o force_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o nem_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la nem_fw-la and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o behold_v he_o and_o note_v these_o word_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n they_o be_v as_o much_o move_v to_o anger_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v for_o they_o preach_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n they_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o angel_n the_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v serve_v they_o for_o so_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o angel_n for_o your_o teacher_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o god_n arise_v say_v he_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
there_o member_n owe_v yea_o what_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o see_v also_o that_o this_o head_n most_o lively_o feel_v all_o that_o which_o these_o member_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o disdain_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o the_o least_o be_v do_v or_o deny_v unto_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n a_o communion_n and_o this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_n be_v also_o want_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o member_n nor_o any_o signification_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o of_o ourselves_o together_o all_o man_n use_v of_o so_o many_o corn_n to_o make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o one_o wine_n and_o all_o of_o we_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o the_o same_o death_n nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o meat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o take_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v nourishment_n for_o our_o body_n to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v this_o life_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o every_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o take_v they_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n become_v the_o food_n of_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o which_o more_o be_v that_o by_o the_o predominant_a and_o overruling_a power_n that_o they_o have_v they_o turn_v our_o soul_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o into_o christ_n unite_n they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o he_o and_o our_o body_n consequent_o and_o proportionable_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n member_n of_o that_o head_n govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o one_o with_o he_o to_o raise_v again_o one_o day_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o this_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o represent_v this_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a eat_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o wherein_o they_o become_v all_o together_o idle_a gazer_n and_o starer_n upon_o the_o priest_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a mystery_n both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o wherein_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o action_n which_o stir_v up_o their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o ad_fw-la unto_o their_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o sacred_a meat_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v at_o our_o father_n table_n have_v feed_v we_o with_o husk_n apish_a toy_n and_o mummery_n entertain_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o rome_n the_o poor_a people_n with_o vain_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o famish_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o that_o far_a country_n whether_o our_o humane_a fancy_n have_v transport_v and_o lead_v we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n table_n and_o become_v resolve_v to_o return_v again_o home_o unto_o he_o from_o these_o abuse_n and_o deceit_n so_o far_o differ_v from_o his_o institution_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n father_n have_v we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o even_o his_o wont_a mercy_n put_v a_o ring_n upon_o our_o finger_n clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v dead_a have_v he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v return_v to_o life_n they_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o be_v find_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n let_v we_o now_o run_v over_o and_o brief_o rehearse_v again_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o rear_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n work_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o parcel_n to_o parcel_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a service_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n expound_v either_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v read_v or_o some_o such_o other_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o witness_v of_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o before_o they_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o a_o denunciation_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n to_o the_o wish_v of_o they_o to_o abstain_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o action_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o final_o in_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n send_v the_o people_n away_o with_o a_o holy_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o understand_v and_o know_v tongue_n as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v unto_o saint_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v we_o have_v see_v they_o bring_v in_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o one_o and_o a_o other_o and_o still_o impair_n and_o grow_v worse_o from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v therefore_o for_o our_o service_n that_o which_o we_o well_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v notorious_o new_a what_o shall_v such_o service_n be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o have_v compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o old_a service_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v find_v the_o church_n under_o persecution_n without_o public_a place_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o afterward_o we_o do_v see_v church_n build_v for_o the_o same_o but_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o image_n with_o table_n let_v we_o call_v they_o if_o you_o will_v altar_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o without_o lamp_n burn_v of_o incense_n consecration_n dedication_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v observe_v the_o lawful_a election_n and_o call_n of_o
handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1_o of_o church_n and_o altar_n their_o first_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v 2_o of_o image_n that_o old_a and_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o 3_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o licentious_a abuse_n thereof_o after_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o that_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v altogether_o perform_v &_o do_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o understand_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v 6_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n 7_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o vocation_n in_o the_o same_o 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a church_n be_v marry_v 9_o how_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a estate_n of_o life_n grow_v and_o get_v increase_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o calixtus_n 10_o the_o reestablish_n of_o abstinency_n from_o marriage_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o same_o even_o unto_o our_o day_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1_o that_o the_o propitatorie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2_o answer_n unto_o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n 3_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v not_o â—â—knowledged_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o how_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purgatory_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n pillar_n of_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 7_o that_o purgatory_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o wherein_o be_v answer_v the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n 10_o in_o what_o manner_n purgatory_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n 11_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13_o that_o pray_v unto_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v 14_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 15_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n aswell_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 16_o that_o a_o man_n eannot_v merit_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o regeneration_n 17_o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o 18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n from_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n 19_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 20_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n first_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o proceed_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v oppugn_v and_o set_v against_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o even_o unto_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n 21_o how_o merit_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o ever_o since_o s._n bernard_n his_o time_n until_o thâ—se_a our_o day_n and_o what_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v likewise_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o writing_n 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_v before_o deliver_v as_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o touch_v any_o other_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o that_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o time_n even_o to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v also_o include_v therein_o 5_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6_o likewise_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n among_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 7_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n 8_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v begin_v increase_v and_o finish_v until_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o what_o manner_n of_o increase_n and_o proceed_n befall_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o mass_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chap._n i._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o the_o lay_n of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attempt_v to_o drive_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o ordinary_o now_o a_o day_n do_v use_n to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o all_o such_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n &_o namely_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v be_v wont_a to_o note_v such_o place_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o like_a and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v as_o likewise_o to_o see_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o far_o the_o one_o
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
the_o pastor_n &_o hereupon_o covetousness_n and_o other_o abuse_n companion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n say_v clerici_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la altari_fw-la seruientes_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatione_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o clergy_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n those_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o offertory_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n practise_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o indeed_o we_o find_v many_o of_o the_o step_n threof_o by_o observe_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n do_v bring_v they_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o have_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n do_v every_o of_o they_o say_v these_o word_n of_o deuteronomye_n ch_n 26._o verese_n 3._o unto_o the_o priest_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v this_o day_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o basket_n of_o every_o one_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o that_o this_o excellent_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o this_o thankfulness_n be_v ordain_v with_o such_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o all_o along_o etc._n of_o the_o elevation_n exod._n 29.24_o &_o 27._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o that_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o be_v ordinary_o join_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sing_n of_o psalm_n without_o which_o say_v they_o there_o do_v not_o pass_v any_o sacrifice_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o first_o fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o read_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a they_o add_v thereto_o the_o seven_o that_o they_o which_o offer_v be_v enjoin_v to_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o the_o city_n to_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o either_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o in_o haste_n but_o for_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a litany_n general_n prayer_n the_o litany_n with_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a and_o particular_a necessity_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o that_o therein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o universal_a collect_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o abide_v some_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o prosne_fw-fr so_o call_v because_o that_o every_o one_o do_v fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a join_v of_o themselves_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v prayer_n in_o some_o place_n the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o go_v before_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n count_n relat_n sym_n mach_v &_o epist_n 29._o &_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 237._o &_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin_n q._n 5._o epist_n 106._o &_o de_fw-mi bon_fw-fr pursue_v cap._n 22._o &_o haeres_fw-la 88_o chrysost_n hom_n 79._o ad_fw-la pope_n antioch_n &_o 72._o in_o matth._n the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o s._n basill_n chrysost_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v cor._n hom_n 18._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o become_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o idolater_n persecutor_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n s._n augustine_n after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n add_v aut_fw-la cum_fw-la antistites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v pray_v with_o aloud_o voice_n again_o after_o the_o sermon_n those_o which_o be_v catechise_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o faithful_a stay_n behind_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o infidel_n chrysostome_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o govern_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n again_o for_o the_o possess_v for_o the_o pentients_n for_o sinner_n for_o the_o afflict_a and_o for_o ourselves_o s._n basill_n for_o the_o vire_fw-la and_o weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o peace_n for_o traveller_n sailor_n sick_a person_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n for_o the_o trouble_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n the_o bbs._n and_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n denys_n call_v the_o holy_a prayer_n other_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v supplication_n make_v and_o offer_v to_o one_o only_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o where_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v proper_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v put_v forth_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o have_v a_o other_o prayer_n to_o make_v and_o then_o we_o be_v altogether_o after_o one_o manner_n cast_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o do_v all_o of_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n thus_o end_v which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o divide_v into_o article_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o attentive_a be_v bind_v to_o answer_v amen_n they_o come_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_a forespeeche_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o come_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o the_o pastor_n say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la a_o salutation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o minister_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v â—ft_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imagine_v here_o or_o think_v upon_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a thing_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o
also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o
somewhat_o but_o destroy_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o hymn_n 16._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v immortal_a do_v vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o human_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n dead_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n save_o us._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o samosatenian_o arrian_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v without_o all_o preiudice_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n be_v hatch_v and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a not_o without_o some_o imitatation_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o ambaruale_n or_o gangweeke_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v first_o rise_v from_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o plague_n then_o from_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o earthquake_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o flight_n all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v this_o they_o contrive_v and_o draw_v into_o certain_a article_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v press_v they_o or_o threaten_v they_o unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o go_v before_o the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n hear_v us._n pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o admit_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o save_v only_o where_o as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n a_o eutychian_n &_o favourite_n of_o petrus_n gnapheus_n his_o opinion_n and_o a_o innovator_fw-la in_o this_o behalf_n do_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o a_o foot_n and_o give_v they_o force_v to_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o matter_n etc._n alteration_n &_o change_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n alcuinus_fw-la berno_n rabanus_n walafridus_n etc._n etc._n symmachus_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 506._o ordain_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o upon_o every_o festival_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o telesphorus_n by_o other_o other_o some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o both_o &_o say_v that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o ordain_v it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v it_o any_o soon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v say_v any_o mass_n without_o his_o privity_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v hereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v back_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o one_o christian_a assembly_n in_o every_o parish_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v unto_o god_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n agapetus_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v the_o procession_n natalibus_n petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n because_o say_v durandus_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v before_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o of_o these_o procession_n do_v spring_v those_o which_o be_v afterward_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 535._o vigilius_n ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 536_o that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o east_n natal_n petr._n de_fw-fr natal_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v and_o turn_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n also_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a readinge_n and_o lesson_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la 3._o vigil_n ep_v 3._o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o grow_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o set_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v afterward_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v speak_v be_v refer_v ad_fw-la oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pretend_a oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o candlemas_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o the_o pagan_n milit_fw-la rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la milit_fw-la say_v rhenanus_fw-la in_o the_o entrance_n of_o february_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o proserpina_n with_o burn_a taper_n now_o that_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n may_v not_o be_v incense_v or_o provoke_v to_o discontentment_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a burn_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sanctis_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n serm_n 82._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n pelagius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o ordain_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o every_o mass_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o for_o a_o present_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v put_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o speak_v hermanus_n gigas_fw-la gigas_fw-la hermanus_n gigas_fw-la use_v the_o term_n currant_n in_o his_o time_n to_o express_v what_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n not_o be_v as_o then_o grow_v to_o that_o head_n and_o height_n of_o corruptness_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o custom_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o christian_a law_n a_o sufferance_n and_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o of_o all_o these_o ingredientes_fw-la thus_o dispense_v and_o many_o more_o make_v one_o mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o romish_a order_n or_o gregory_n his_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n whereupon_o we_o be_v now_o to_o insist_v gregory_n then_o as_o historiographer_n do_v tell_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n time_n the_o notable_a change_n and_o alteration_n under_o gregory_n his_o time_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o after_o that_o platina_n have_v specify_v the_o mass_n song_n litany_n station_n procession_n feast_n magno_fw-la plat._n in_o grego_n magno_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v he_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v keep_v and_o not_o receive_v this_o barbarousnes_n which_o so_o much_o dista_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v live_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o certainty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o redress_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v sustain_v great_a injury_n by_o the_o barbarous_a invader_n and_o spoiler_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o yet_o those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o succeed_v he_o as_o say_v platina_n do_v worse_a introit_n the_o introit_n for_o the_o lithurgie_n it_o have_v no_o introit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o that_o celestine_n have_v make_v one_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o double_v
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n â—_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 870._o anno_fw-la 870._o which_o they_o call_v ordinary_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n who_o act_n and_o decree_n we_o can_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o else_o where_o in_o history_n and_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o deprave_a and_o falsify_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o copy_n they_o out_o only_o the_o pope_n favourite_n do_v affirm_v that_o therein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a repeat_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o proceed_n such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n itself_o pontificalis_fw-la lib._n pontificalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n give_v unto_o his_o legate_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n with_o they_o before_o they_o have_v first_o sign_v the_o same_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prevail_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o adverse_a party_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o again_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v with_o we_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o read_v it_o the_o emperor_n basill_n utter_v these_o speech_n therein_o now_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o divelles_n clutch_n true_a christian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o abandon_v this_o heresy_n christ_n can_v have_v profit_v you_o nothing_o how_o many_o heresy_n yea_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o an_o other_o canon_n say_v we_o ordain_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o say_v they_o as_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o syllable_n of_o these_o book_n even_o so_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a mighty_o help_v by_o image_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o beetle_n head_a reason_n nicaetas_n and_o zonara_n do_v write_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o such_o be_v account_v heretic_n as_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v never_o proceed_v or_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o paint_a picture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o emericus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o inquisition_n rehearse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n set_v down_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o to_o worship_n or_o kiss_v the_o cross_n be_v mere_a impiety_n &_o senseless_a sottishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o country_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o idolatry_n we_o make_v ourselves_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o as_o loathsome_a as_o any_o stench_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o have_v win_v and_o draw_v to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o more_o contradiction_n we_o find_v the_o more_o care_n and_o industry_n do_v we_o bring_v with_o we_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n for_o to_o warrant_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o withal_o the_o prince_n work_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o despite_n sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n censure_n and_o curse_n by_o degrade_n and_o put_v down_o of_o emperor_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o by_o root_a out_o and_o burn_v of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n under_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v heresy_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o trtle_v then_o heretic_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o mark_n and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n distinction_n frivolous_a &_o â—â—fling_a distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bring_v into_o they_o some_o certain_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n carry_v some_o more_o plausible_a construction_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n from_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o worth_n either_o in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n but_o only_o as_o certain_a vizardes_n serve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shamefast_a bashfulness_n to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v gen._n 9_o exod._n 2_o esa_n 14._o ubi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la deuter_n â—8_o 34_o rom._n 1._o ephes_n coloss_n ubi_fw-la occumenius_n matth._n 6._o eustath_n in_o homer_n &_o suidos_n august_n l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 27._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm._n 6._o idem_fw-la cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 15._o c_o 9_o &_o contra_fw-la arrian_n serm._n 5._o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la 9_o consider_v and_o those_o likewise_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n than_o latria_n because_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o dulia_n be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o check_n control_v and_o command_v of_o his_o master_n and_o latria_n the_o service_n which_o the_o mercenary_a and_o hireling_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o perform_v who_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n do_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o accord_o undertake_v some_o such_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o his_o pay_n shall_v countervail_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v interpret_v and_o take_v it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o less_o part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o first_o bring_v up_o this_o dinstinction_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n who_o shut_v the_o decease_a saint_n &_o martyr_n out_o of_o all_o temple_n and_o from_o have_v any_o altar_n sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o our_o adversary_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n dulia_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o serve_v creature_n but_o rather_o to_o detain_v and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
but_o obseruationem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o can_v here_o be_v pretend_v but_o custom_n have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o observation_n and_o this_o custom_n take_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o law_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n convenient_a for_o discipline_n or_o further_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n enter_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n both_o into_o his_o head_n and_o after_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o set_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o as_o to_o dip_v the_o child_n thrice_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n before_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v infantation_n to_o offer_v for_o birth_n day_n not_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o shall_v this_o give_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o abolishment_n as_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o so_o also_o by_o consequent_a their_o purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o follow_v he_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 9_o l._n 1_o &_o ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o we_o have_v sportulas_fw-la and_o sportulantes_fw-la thus_o they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o commandment_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o gentile_n accustom_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v out_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v by_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n take_v thereat_o and_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o likewise_o 64_o august_n ep._n 64_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v or_o redress_v it_o but_o by_o force_n such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o custom_n practise_v upon_o man_n and_o of_o these_o offering_n or_o rather_o testamentary_a legacy_n the_o canon_n speak_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la xiii_o q._n 2._o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o feast_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o tertuilian_n martyr_n tertull._n de_fw-mi monog_v &_o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la august_n ep._n 64_o &_o the_o civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr martyr_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o for_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v to_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o show_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v these_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o these_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o in_o rest_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n offer_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o dwell_a house_n with_o their_o kinsfolk_n as_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v and_o what_o have_v this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o priest_n his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v crave_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n refrigerium_fw-la and_o consortium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o fore_n decease_v anima_fw-la tertull._n l._n 4._o cont_n martion_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o to_o both_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tertullian_n call_v refrigerium_fw-la the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o they_o abide_v wait_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v from_o their_o death_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n which_o can_v be_v stay_v and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n wherein_o it_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n who_o it_o love_v can_v not_o but_o lay_v open_a and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o howsoever_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o lack_v matter_n to_o do_v they_o good_a wherein_o possible_o it_o can_v and_o then_o what_o argreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o refreshment_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o whence_o the_o rich_a man_n crave_v to_o be_v cool_v &_o refresh_v by_o lazarus_n and_o this_o fire_n nothing_o differ_v say_v they_o from_o that_o fire_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v as_o concern_v the_o fervent_a and_o torment_a heat_n thereof_o 9_o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o but_o only_o in_o durableness_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v raw_o to_o offer_v say_v he_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n corum_fw-la for_o their_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 6_o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o &_o 6_o but_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o oblation_n livery_n and_o contribution_n these_o sacrifice_n memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o oblation_n these_o legacy_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o martyr_n in_o rip_v up_o and_o renew_v of_o their_o glorious_a death_n and_o their_o constant_a suffering_n if_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o propitiation_n how_o can_v it_o fit_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n a_o post_n serm._n 17._o innoc._n c._n cum_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v offer_v he_o injury_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o apply_v unto_o all_o saint_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n speak_v of_o celerinus_n his_o kindred_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v victor_n because_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o government_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n be_v but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fatisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v martyr_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o l._n ad_fw-la martyr_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n idem_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la commemoratione_n corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o cyprian_a say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n in_o at_o much_o as_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v offer_v matter_n of_o offer_v oblation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v rather_o gratulatorie_a and_o joyful_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o like_a unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
crave_v the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v himself_o desirous_a according_a to_o christian_a unity_n that_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o even_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v die_v in_o he_o and_o three_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o admit_v and_o receive_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o some_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o convey_v and_o carry_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o his_o prayer_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o into_o the_o earth_n s._n ambrose_n give_v we_o other_o reason_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o grieve_v and_o in_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n in_o weep_v but_o we_o content_a and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o witness_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a live_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o math._n nilus_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 70._o ad_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 22._o in_o act._n hom_n 33._o in_o math._n saint_n chrysostome_n make_v two_o order_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o he_o find_v it_o good_a to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o one_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o feign_a thing_n or_o counterfeit_n pageant_n but_o full_a of_o efficacy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n be_v it_o a_o purgatory_n or_o purge_a efficacy_n nay_o not_o so_o for_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o he_o never_o believe_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o singer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v thou_o and_o honour_v the_o decease_a acrium_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la antioc_n hom_n 41._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 61._o in_o joh._n 21._o in_o act._n greg._n contr_n l._n 4_o dialog_n c._n 44._o bonaventur_fw-la in_o 4._o sen._n 46._o d_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o idem_fw-la advers_o acrium_fw-la we_o come_v and_o discourse_n like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n instruct_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o same_o stout_o and_o undaunt_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o one_o press_v he_o further_o these_o prayer_n and_o alm_n say_v he_o serve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v as_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o their_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o saint_n gregory_n the_o schoolman_n or_o our_o adversary_n do_v approve_v this_o epiphanius_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o aerius_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o leer_v his_o entangle_a mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a reply_n and_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v full_o satisfy_v aerius_n who_o do_v so_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o if_o these_o pruier_n profit_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v after_o death_n be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v let_v to_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v certain_a prayer_n offer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o epiphanius_n say_v rather_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o but_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v live_v may_v be_v admonish_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v hence_o well_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n ad_fw-la cor._n 2.3.5_o nazianz._n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr caesario_n quem_fw-la vocat_fw-la primitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v confirm_v in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n reap_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o be_v away_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o nazianzene_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n can_v shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o that_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n for_o they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v already_o receive_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n three_o they_o pray_v also_o say_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v daily_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o man_n because_o he_o possess_v eternal_a joy_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o by_o he_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v withal_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o aerius_n do_v allege_v 75._o epiphan_n count_n acrium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o what_o shall_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v if_o thereby_o all_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a sum_n of_o crime_n be_v blot_v out_o without_o any_o further_o declare_v how_o far_o this_o abolishment_n do_v stretch_v our_o adversary_n do_v here_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o small_a sin_n and_o not_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v there_o blot_v out_o and_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o and_o we_o also_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a to_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o where_o he_o have_v rest_v see_v he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o but_o conceal_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o deed_n cassander_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n missae_fw-la cassand_n in_o consult_v c._n de_fw-fr iterat_fw-la missae_fw-la though_o hold_v party_n with_o our_o adversary_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o old_a church_n after_o what_o manner_n these_o prayer_n do_v profit_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a neither_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o decease_a and_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v saint_n augustine_n remain_v who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o behold_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n though_o presuppose_v she_o to_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n prayer_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o purgatory_n of_o the_o call_n to_o memory_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dci_o l._n c._n 9_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a have_v in_o the_o church_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o reign_v already_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o life_n again_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a may_v receive_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n how_o infirm_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o
open_a soever_o they_o be_v lay_v antichrist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o bear_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o in_o the_o steal_n away_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o purgatory_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v avouch_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n 1439._o anno_fw-la 1439._o when_o as_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la press_v of_o the_o turk_n come_v for_o succour_n and_o aid_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a false_a and_o nothing_o worth_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n principal_a depute_v do_v protest_v and_o open_o disclaim_v the_o same_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v and_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o deed_n part_n of_o they_o do_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n in_o his_o fall_n draw_v the_o mass_n after_o it_o into_o a_o unavoidable_a overthrow_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o pass_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o together_o with_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v consequent_o examine_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v there_o invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v intercessor_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o their_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v present_v &_o set_v before_o he_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o fault_n and_o likewise_o because_o that_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v better_a follow_v then_o to_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o pray_v unto_o through_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o likewise_o in_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o of_o purgatory_n all_o those_o be_v extinct_a and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a god_n only_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o 42.8_o god_n alone_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o psal_n 50._o esay_n 42.8_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n beside_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o thy_o adversity_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o 14._o esa_n 45._o osce_fw-la 13_o 4._o 2._o paral._n 20._o ezech._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v save_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o aid_n or_o succour_v but_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o so_o many_o his_o prayer_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a his_o matter_n and_o affair_n betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o save_v only_o he_o his_o refuge_n say_v he_o and_o his_o force_n etc._n psal_n 46.13.14_o 3.36.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o protector_n and_o his_o defender_n his_o peace_n and_o his_o war_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o army_n because_o say_v he_o that_o power_n be_v of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o also_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o ability_n the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o commandment_n again_o because_o that_o his_o majesty_n descend_v merciful_o in_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n for_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a at_o one_o blow_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v we_o only_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o with_o what_o boldness_n then_o for_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o humility_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o which_o appeartain_v unto_o god_n even_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o alone_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v by_o one_o only_o only_a and_o by_o one_o only_a the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n betwixt_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o know_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v he_o for_o the_o only_a and_o one_o alone_a priest_n have_v make_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o entreat_v and_o sue_v for_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8._o heb._n 8._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n also_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o very_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 12._o mat._n 12._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2._o 1._o timoth_n 2._o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 7._o 1._o joh._n 1._o hebr._n 7._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a in_o believe_v on_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n &_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o confidence_n access_n i_o say_v in_o all_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o bishop_n 4._o heb._n 4._o this_o high_a priest_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o he_o be_v of_o power_n and_o ability_n 8._o hebr_n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o save_v they_o which_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o with_o he_o after_o these_o so_o express_a commandment_n 8._o rom._n 8._o what_o excuse_n remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 40._o in_o genes_n &_o 49._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 45._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o johan._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o permit_v abraham_n to_o sin_n by_o infidelity_n moses_n by_o ingratitude_n the_o virgin_n likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n by_o doubt_v animum_fw-la matris_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sword_n say_v he_o of_o doubt_v or_o diffidencie_n pierce_v her_o soul_n likewise_o say_v he_o sometime_o by_o ambition_n by_o vanity_n and_o by_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v prevent_v or_o repress_v the_o abuse_n which_o spring_v up_o then_o and_o grow_v strong_a afterward_o by_o the_o invention_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n what_o have_v they_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o this_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v compile_v &_o make_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o without_o cease_v for_o you_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o where_o you_o paul_n when_o you_o say_v venite_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiamur_fw-la and_o you_o peter_n studebo_fw-la post_fw-la meum_fw-la obitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a learned_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v it_o place_n among_o his_o work_n exilio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hom_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la but_o do_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n so_o false_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v return_v from_o exile_n i_o have_v invite_v and_o bid_v you_o to_o supper_n say_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o timothy_n to_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o say_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o saint_n whereas_o he_o rather_o discourse_v in_o that_o place_n to_o what_o persecution_n the_o saint_n be_v subject_a and_o send_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o above_o name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n neither_o be_v that_o worthy_a better_o to_o be_v trust_v which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o five_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o word_n be_v and_o we_o say_v well_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o saint_n alive_a and_o likewise_o all_o this_o homely_a make_v for_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v hold_v himself_o to_o one_o only_a in_o the_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o homely_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v be_v there_o himself_o with_o his_o purple_a to_o beseech_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o a_o maker_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o fisher_n as_o his_o protector_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o a_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it paulo_n and_o the_o canon_n garet_n do_v allege_v they_o of_o one_o theodoret_n daphnoipatus_n of_o far_o latter_a time_n so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n betwixt_o they_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v they_o near_o by_o both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o doctrine_n his_o maxim_n be_v none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v grace_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o advocate_n john_n 2._o he_o give_v entrance_n and_o access_n for_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o with_o who_o do_v it_o agree_v better_a to_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n their_o earnest_a request_n then_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v natural_o and_o true_o god_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o will_v but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n although_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o private_a superstition_n of_o man_n have_v prevail_v even_o so_o far_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n reproach_v he_o you_o christian_n you_o worship_v a_o man_n yea_o fid_fw-we cyril_n ad_fw-la reg._n de_fw-fr rect_a fid_fw-we say_v he_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n together_o but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o martyr_n nay_o not_o so_o say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o we_o praise_v their_o constancy_n in_o have_v hate_v their_o line_n for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o remembrance_n say_v he_o which_o wither_v not_o even_o of_o their_o excellent_a and_o exceed_a fortitude_n he_o forget_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o describe_v how_o many_o way_n the_o greek_n honour_v their_o god_n even_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o protector_n and_o gardiante_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n &_o here_o the_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o do_v unseasonablie_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o duty_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o do_v we_o due_o and_o of_o require_a duty_n unto_o our_o saint_n cultores_fw-la cultores_fw-la but_o he_o be_v flat_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o therefore_o as_o the_o grecian_n the_o proper_a worshipper_n of_o man_n who_o without_o consideration_n have_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o custom_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n have_v also_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o thesaur_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o other_o but_o they_o can_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n do_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o power_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o cyrill_n in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o disputation_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n as_o to_o impute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a book_n imprint_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paris_n the_o liturgy_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o for_o theodoret_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o theod._n 1._o tim._n c._n 2._o if_o say_v he_o as_o say_v arrius_n and_o
we_o be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n jerome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o french_a bishop_n of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v unto_o ripacius_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n according_a to_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o french_a man_n and_o german_n hold_v and_o keep_v so_o fast_o what_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n unto_o whatsoever_o depart_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o vigilantius_n say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o martyr_n nor_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n due_a and_o of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o honour_n invocation_n be_v include_v which_o thing_n vigilantius_n deny_v let_v they_o show_v we_o then_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n how_o hot_a soever_o s._n jerome_n be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o martyr_n or_o any_o one_o proof_n or_o allegation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n or_o the_o liturgy_n greeke_n or_o latin_a howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o goodly_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o to_o have_v prove_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o point_v the_o place_n where_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o stir_v up_o thereby_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v though_o doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stone_n man_n have_v labour_v by_o degree_n to_o find_v and_o settle_v this_o invocation_n vigilantius_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o foundation_n and_o deni_v it_o add_v that_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o this_o action_n elsewhere_o s._n jerome_n strive_v for_o this_o proposition_n of_o origens_n as_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n vigilant_a gainsaith_o it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n but_o of_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n see_v that_o this_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n jerome_n gather_v thereupon_o this_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n also_o superstition_n say_v but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o not_o appearance_n that_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n vigilantius_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o humane_a affair_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v keep_v about_o these_o grave_n 14._o apocal._n 14._o s._n jerome_n thereupon_o cry_v out_o will_v thou_o chain_v up_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o law_n for_o god_n to_o keep_v do_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o thing_n tertullian_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a divinity_n nepotian_n chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazat_n &_o divite_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr cu_z ra_fw-mi pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr â—erend_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la g._n virg_n c._n 27._o hieronym_n in_o epitaph_n nepotian_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o s._n chrysosostome_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v not_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o region_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v prove_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n not_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v show_v we_o in_o himself_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o s._n jerome_n do_v he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n then_o they_o read_v in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dumb_a show_n because_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o again_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o more_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a figure_n his_o apostrophe_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n who_o he_o have_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o death_n of_o blessilla_n wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a daughter_n to_o comfort_v her_o mournful_a and_o sorrow_a mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n his_o choler_n and_o languish_a mind_n be_v lay_v aside_o 5_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tom_n 5_o if_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o principibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o upright_o and_o righteous_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o but_o their_o own_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v live_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n euerte_a man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o see_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o by_o this_o little_a sentence_n a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o can_v pray_v for_o any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v stiff_o maintain_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v gather_v two_o proposition_n together_o 4_o gra._n câ—in_n praesenti_fw-la 13._o q._n 2._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la virg_n tom_fw-mi 4_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a serve_v not_o to_o any_o use_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n likewise_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v
go_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n 10._o colere_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o tom_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o most_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n for_o because_o of_o fail_a toworship_n it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o last_o and_o worst_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o become_v either_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o true_a and_o just_a by_o any_o other_o then_o man_n but_o even_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a verity_n even_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v then_o he_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n seruitute_fw-la seruitute_fw-la and_o leâ—_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n but_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o religion_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o invocation_n irrecoverable_o undermine_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v it_o for_o offer_a injury_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o that_o invocation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o adoration_n as_o apart_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v here_o a_o other_o 29._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mediator_n but_o one_o only_a that_o this_o one_o only_a god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n if_o thou_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o either_o matter_n place_n or_o affection_n for_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n thou_o have_v herein_o a_o majesty_n whereunto_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o humanity_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n who_o sit_v say_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v man_n sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a mortal_a betwixt_o this_o trinity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n make_v even_o a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o place_v &_o ordain_v all_o alone_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o charge_n &_o office_n 109._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o in_o johan._n tract_n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n serm._n 55._o tract_n 10._o praeteripsum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 109._o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o behold_v what_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whether_o else_o to_o go_v beside_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o i_o walk_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o thou_o come_v to_o god_n thou_o go_v by_o he_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o seek_v not_o whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seek_v the_o way_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o walk_v walk_v by_o good_a manner_n walk_v on_o foot_n whosoever_o run_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o he_o run_v the_o more_o he_o wander_v because_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o more_o backward_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n he_o explane_v himself_o the_o more_o carful_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o righteous_a prayer_n but_o by_o christ_n again_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n let_v his_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n what_o then_o the_o saint_n martyr_n apostl_n &_o angel_n can_v they_o be_v mediator_n can_v they_o be_v our_o advocate_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o 8_o idemâ—ontra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o s._n john_n say_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o separate_n himself_o from_o among_o sinner_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o and_o false_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n who_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o worse_o exoro_fw-la exoro_fw-la who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n for_o christian_n do_v recommend_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v so_o paul_n though_o a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o member_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o make_v not_o himself_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o joh._n non_fw-la constaret_fw-la ei_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n and_o if_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n than_o paul_n himself_o shall_v miss_v in_o his_o account_n when_o as_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n behold_v and_o mark_v john_n the_o same_o that_o drink_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v but_o we_o have_v and_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o you_o have_v christ._n and_o he_o choose_v rather_o say_v he_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o down_o for_o the_o advocate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v condemn_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v not_o spot_v himself_o with_o heresy_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o schism_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n arise_v when_o man_n say_v we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a we_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a we_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o pray_v we_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n read_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v always_o for_o we_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n you_o for_o we_o we_o for_o you_o all_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o the_o head_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a for_o
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
they_o know_v likewise_o not_o to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o only_a christ_n for_o his_o maxim_n be_v universal_a 73._o august_n ad_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o origi_fw-la animarum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o quaest_n veter_fw-la &_o nou._n test_n q_o 73._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o mankind_n thus_o he_o write_v unto_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o deliverance_n whereof_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n except_v see_v that_o he_o say_v after_o many_o of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o that_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n as_o much_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o she_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o resurrection_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o this_o discourse_n very_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v near_a hand_n fine_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o particular_a devotion_n of_o some_o few_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a personage_n at_o those_o time_n that_o labour_v to_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o oppose_a and_o set_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o their_o disputation_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o miracle_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o his_o martyr_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o new_a what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o then_o in_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o pretend_a saint_n both_o direct_o &_o as_o the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o image_n and_o whereas_o they_o scrape_v together_o here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o ill_o translate_v some_o manifest_o feign_a and_o devise_v and_o some_o draw_v from_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v proof_n and_o reason_n in_o divinity_n what_o other_o thing_n may_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o but_o spider_n which_o out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a herb_n do_v suck_v poison_n whereas_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o here_o withal_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v unto_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o continue_v expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o place_n of_o most_o bless_a rest_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n all_o together_o which_o be_v more_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n origen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n 3_o bernard_n serm._n 4._o in_o sest_z omnium_fw-la sanct._n idem_fw-la serm._n 3_o theodoret_n etc._n etc._n yea_o saint_n barnard_n no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v incline_v to_o believe_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v upon_o intercession_n and_o their_o intercession_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o doctrine_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o grow_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o time_n neither_o yet_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o saint_n barnard_n his_o judgement_n who_o live_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o see_v he_o stand_v more_o upon_o this_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o match_v with_o this_o doctrine_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n now_o when_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o such_o like_a be_v put_v out_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n church_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v mighty_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o europe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v overrun_v and_o swarm_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o have_v be_v drench_v with_o the_o apostrophe_n of_o basill_n nazianzene_n ephrem_n and_o other_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n only_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o print_n and_o footstep_n whereof_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n attribute_n in_o liturg._n jacobo_n basilio_n chrysost_n attribute_n in_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o holy_a virgin_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o recommend_v they_o and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n speech_n so_o far_o from_o bear_v any_o invocate_a of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o comprehend_v and_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o recommendation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v currant_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v into_o perfect_a bliss_n likewise_o we_o have_v a_o church_n rule_v in_o s._n basill_n 40._o basil_n in_o asceti_n c._n 40._o free_a from_o the_o fiery_a heat_n of_o his_o boil_a rehetoricke_n when_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o into_o the_o adjoin_v place_n it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pray_v 19_o idem_fw-la hom_n 19_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitate_v of_o their_o constancy_n by_o the_o record_v and_o call_v of_o they_o to_o mind_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n there_o arise_v profit_n unto_o we_o as_o of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o excellent_a parfume_n a_o good_a smell_n 18._o anno._n 500_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c_o 18._o but_o now_o one_o petrus_n gnapheus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o note_v that_o his_o patriarchall_a prerogative_n extend_v very_o far_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o this_o peter_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n teach_v that_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mischief_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v idle_a go_v forward_o with_o speed_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ordain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o euagrius_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n pray_v unto_o saint_n sergius_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o and_o syra_n his_o love_n do_v hope_n in_o his_o power_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o pray_v himself_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o almighty_a help_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o enemy_n to_o flight_n thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n open_v we_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o
thus_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v away_o down_o the_o water_n by_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o epiphanius_n or_o chrysostome_n to_o set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o emericke_n he_o quote_v among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o to_o offer_v oblation_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n church_n whether_o this_o abuse_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o the_o west_n church_n according_a to_o the_o special_a privilege_n thereof_o jul._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyrill_n l._n 6._o contr_n jul._n it_o grow_v yet_o worse_a for_o to_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o vain_a declaimor_n be_v join_v the_o loose_a licentiousness_n of_o poet_n one_o prudentius_n a_o elegant_a poet_n but_o a_o ill_a divine_a apply_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o profane_a nation_n have_v wont_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o god_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o this_o yearly_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o martyr_n their_o praise_n 28._o theodoret._n l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n council_n aftic_n c._n 28._o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o the_o grecian_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathon_n as_o also_o theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o do_v spring_n from_o paganism_n he_o say_v therefore_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n seruat_fw-la salutem_fw-la virgo_fw-la quiritium_fw-la she_o continue_v and_o conserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n poscunt_fw-la litantur_fw-la iudicant_fw-la they_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v unto_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o evil_n that_o haunt_v and_o hang_v about_o man_n and_o no_o man_n return_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n pontius_n paulinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o saint_n faelix_fw-la petat_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la let_v he_o ask_v by_o so_o good_a a_o advocate_n whatsoever_o he_o dare_v by_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o exceed_v and_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o misdeed_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v the_o man_n good_a divinity_n that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o disease_n do_v heal_v they_o fortunatus_n speak_v of_o saint_n martin_n dulcis_fw-la adorande_fw-fr &_o mihi_fw-la pectore_fw-la voce_fw-la colende_fw-la who_o i_o must_v worship_v who_o i_o must_v honour_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n again_o inter_v i_o &_o dominum_fw-la mediator_n adesto_fw-la benign_a vigil_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la ripa_n pres_n bit_n idem_fw-la contr_n vigil_n be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o i_o direct_o against_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o colere_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la worship_n nor_o adore_v the_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v lest_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a fellow_n be_v this_o say_v he_o likewise_o against_o vigilantius_n which_o never_o have_v worship_v the_o martyr_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v they_o leave_v now_o either_o for_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o play_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o verse_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v judge_v hereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o monk_n come_v after_o and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o prose_n namely_o maximus_n 22._o gregor_n magn._fw-la l._n 12._o ep._n 22._o leo_fw-la euthymius_n fulgentius_n and_o gregory_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v we_o hope_v in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v practise_v otherwise_o then_o in_o private_a prayer_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o elder_a collect_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o these_o word_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o heart_n be_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o virtue_n to_o utter_v their_o faith_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o express_v their_o life_n in_o our_o manner_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o constaneie_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o general_a particular_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n laurence_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o torment_n so_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o overcome_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o vice_n of_o saint_n steven_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o thou_o make_v his_o birth_n day_n honourable_a unto_o we_o so_o grant_v unto_o thy_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n into_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o instruction_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o they_o be_v prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n tend_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o they_o nor_o from_o they_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o grace_n by_o their_o grace_n but_o now_o behold_v come_v gregory_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n invocation_n gregory_n take_v they_o out_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o mingle_v they_o among_o the_o public_a gregory_n change_v commemoration_n into_o invocation_n who_o cast_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n into_o new_a mould_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o litany_n yea_o and_o the_o mass_n also_o he_o find_v the_o people_n all_o ready_a till_v &_o husband_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o seed_n thorough_o prepare_v by_o their_o custom_n take_v from_o paganism_n and_o by_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o approve_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n he_o then_o turn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o invocation_n and_o put_v by_o name_n into_o the_o litany_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la saint_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o he_o ordain_v and_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o final_o open_v the_o sluice_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o thereupon_o flow_v in_o at_o once_o and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n whereas_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o back_o this_o before_o deliver_v appear_v true_a by_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o allege_v themselves_o of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o craucth_v pardon_n of_o he_o by_o his_o son_n of_o s._n clement_n wherein_o one_o only_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o which_o be_v under_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v mention_v therein_o but_o not_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n see_v he_o be_v before_o s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o and_o thereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o likewise_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o communicant_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la concedas_fw-la unto_o who_o prayer_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o grant_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o prayer_n translate_v thither_o not_o
have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o have_v say_v in_o communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o such_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v some_o thing_n and_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o all_o too_o short_a leave_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o this_o cause_n &_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o link_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o pope_n siricius_n &_o by_o other_o to_o gregory_n of_o the_o litany_n altogether_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v into_o article_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n above_o name_v all_o these_o article_n be_v crave_v of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o pope_n pro_fw-la superna_fw-la pace_fw-la deum_fw-la oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la pro_fw-la prosperitate_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pro_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v on_o high_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o article_n that_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v say_v that_o all_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o make_v to_o god_n those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v indirect_o o_o lord_n hear_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n lord_n do_v thou_o prepare_v and_o guide_v our_o way_n &_o path_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n proceed_v further_a even_o to_o a_o direct_a prayer_n saint_n mary_n pray_v for_o ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v find_v a_o more_o gracious_a entertainment_n &_o welcome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o certain_a solemn_a litany_n cry_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la rejoice_v thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13._o gregor_n l._n 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o job._n c._n 13._o as_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o firm_a foundation_n gregory_n labour_v to_o race_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o see_v say_v he_o the_o charity_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o fell_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o towards_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n they_o cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o council_n these_o word_n after_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n let_v man_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o become_v intercessor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v already_o become_v corrupt_a enough_o even_o in_o their_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o council_n against_o they_o in_o a_o other_o instance_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o those_o nine_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v feign_v fid_fw-we damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o oithod_n fid_fw-we damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o mult_fw-la ply_v &_o enlarge_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o church_n unto_o they_o direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n his_o fellow_n in_o time_n do_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v less_o priâ—ed_v when_o as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n b._n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o sainth_v oppose_v first_o of_o auxer_n &_o afterward_o of_o turin_n the_o same_o with_o adalbert_n the_o scot_n reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o return_v he_o you_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n abba_n claudius_n taurinen_n advers_a theod._n abba_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o light_a that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v or_o put_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o though_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v we_o can_v please_v god_n hear_v then_o o_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o the_o people_n which_o run_v to_o rome_n which_o seek_v at_o rome_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v i_o say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o often_o pronounce_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n answer_v he_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v we_o any_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o claudius_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o worse_a condition_n either_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a his_o son_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o french_a church_n of_o his_o time_n a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o account_v heresy_n lothar_n synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la lothar_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o synod_n of_o paris_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v here_o above_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendae_fw-la neque_fw-la adorandae_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v now_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a of_o the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o litany_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n then_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o litany_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbee_n upon_o weser_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o there_o about_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o of_o pope_n steven_n 10_o bavo_fw-la abbas_n corbiensis_n sub_fw-la arnulph_n apud_fw-la krantzium_n in_o metto_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v ora_n or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pray_v thou_o or_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o do_v answer_n throughout_o exaudi_fw-la christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o deacon_n say_v arnulpho_n regi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la god_n give_v life_n and_o victory_n to_o arnulph_n the_o king_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n aid_n and_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
to_o be_v innocent_a and_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o value_n the_o redemption_n in_o they_o but_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o if_o it_o lay_v fast_o hold_v by_o faith_n on_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n and_o bewail_v incessant_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o such_o his_o continual_a wash_n it_o retain_v and_o keep_v still_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o maxim_n very_o ordinary_a and_o samiliar_a 27._o idem_fw-la in_o ezec._n l._n 1._o hom_n 9_o &_o 7._o in_o ezec._n hom_n 19_o in_o euang._n hom_n 29._o l._n 3_o indict_v 12._o ep._n 27._o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o our_o tear_n and_o mourn_a neither_o yet_o in_o our_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o advocate_n faith_n go_v before_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v first_o preach_v and_o teach_v thereby_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o good_a work_n virtue_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o virtuous_a life_n true_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o say_v it_o and_o harbour_v not_o any_o condition_n or_o manner_n contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o we_o exercise_v it_o in_o good_a work_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v itself_o alive_a by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v also_o cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n orgelitanus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n very_o often_o speak_v although_o not_o altogether_o so_o proper_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o age_n follow_v hold_n of_o the_o night_n shut_v in_o abuse_n anno_fw-la 700._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shine_v forth_o some_o little_a glimce_n of_o star_n light_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o one_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o reverent_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n continue_v gregory_n and_o cassiodorus_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o martyrdom_n alm_n deed_n forgive_a of_o our_o brethren_n reclaim_v of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o stand_v good_a otherwise_o then_o in_o faith_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o be_v continual_o evil_a and_o against_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n such_o as_o follow_v after_o as_o cesarius_n adelhelmus_n and_o other_o do_v reckon_v unto_o we_o twelve_o deed_n which_o do_v justify_v we_o baptism_n charity_n almsdeed_n tear_n and_o lamentation_n confession_n affliction_n correction_n intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o as_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a mean_n they_o negligent_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o this_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n which_o as_o our_o adversary_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n the_o first_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n 800._o anno._n 800._o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o it_o in_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o work_n now_o the_o invocate_a and_o pray_v unto_o saint_n iump_v and_o fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o same_o about_o this_o time_n do_v fortify_v and_o add_v more_o force_n to_o the_o error_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o wind_n we_o see_v the_o cloud_n in_o doubtful_a sort_n to_o waver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v stagger_v before_o they_o resolve_v upon_o and_o take_v the_o direct_a course_n before_o the_o wind_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o those_o time_n 31._o beda_n in_o psal_n 24._o &_o 31._o before_o that_o they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o incline_v unto_o this_o corruption_n for_o beda_n do_v clean_a and_o whole_o clear_a and_o free_a the_o whole_a matter_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n not_o for_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o ransom_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n yea_o grace_n free_o give_v no_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o merit_v precedent_n or_o such_o as_o may_v after_o ensue_v and_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psa_n 77_o idem_fw-la l._n â—_o in_o marc._n c._n 2._o &_o 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o luc._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o in_o luc._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 6._o albin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c_o 1._o &_o 7_o idem_n in_o psal_n 4_o &_o 20._o paenit_fw-la &_o in_o 7._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bed_n l._n 3._o in_o job._n c._n 1._o anno_fw-la 900._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o &_o 4._o impertiendo_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 84._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 26_o idem_fw-la in_o mich._n c._n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o zach._n c._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a cant._n c._n 4._o consortium_fw-la diwm_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o adelbert_n in_o altercat_fw-la theophil_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1_o anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la which_o only_o heal_v the_o inward_a man_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n which_o only_o save_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o without_o their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o alone_o adopt_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o which_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n by_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o albinus_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n wash_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o very_o able_a to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cleanse_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o have_v these_o famous_a man_n so_o write_v but_o that_o withal_o there_o have_v escape_v and_o slip_v from_o they_o some_o place_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a such_o be_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n as_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o humility_n patience_n virginity_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o evermore_o join_v faith_n therewithal_o haimo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o halberstat_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o justifi_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v righteous_a this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o in_o make_v the_o faithful_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o make_v they_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v say_v he_o god_n decree_v with_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n without_o any_o precedent_n merit_v for_o even_o man_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o son_n which_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o who_o only_a blood_n it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v in_o as_o much_o
serm._n de_fw-la verit_fw-la mater_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o mean_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v and_o prove_v such_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o because_o he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v he_o wear_v thy_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o call_v gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n this_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o justify_v and_o whereby_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n by_o grace_n galat._n 2._o it_o purge_v it_o from_o sin_n act_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 3._o it_o betrothe_v and_o affiance_v we_o unto_o god_n osee_n 2._o 4._o iden_z in_o 1.2_o q._n 102_o art_n 5_o idem_fw-la in_o expos_fw-la 1._o decret_n in_o offic_n de_fw-fr corp_n christ_n in_o hymno_fw-la tert._n sum_n q._n 4.49_o arr_n 1._o aegid_a from_o c._n 12._o l._n examer_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o it_o adopt_v man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o final_o by_o it_o man_n attain_v the_o hire_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n again_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v a_o sincere_a heart_n only_a faith_n suffice_v etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o yet_o aegidius_n say_v further_a that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n say_v esai_n wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o work_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o which_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n now_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hold_v he_o to_o these_o maxim_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o ensue_a hereof_o as_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o justification_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o according_a to_o the_o curious_a meditation_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n when_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a vein_n overtake_v they_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o destruction_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pay_v god_n or_o wherewith_o we_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v how_o the_o succeed_a age_n learned_a to_o build_v upon_o these_o strawie_a and_o stubblie_o foundation_n thomas_n have_v say_v that_o freewill_n move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o become_v fellow-worker_n with_o his_o grace_n these_o man_n say_v that_o freewill_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v such_o work_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v that_o god_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o worker_n with_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v merit_n of_o god_n by_o their_o work_n not_o any_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n but_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n for_o a_o hire_n which_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o well_o beseem_v mean_v thereby_o that_o if_o not_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o for_o seemliness_n sake_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o matter_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n with_o saint_n augustine_n the_o work_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n consider_v in_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o with_o thomas_n whereas_o god_n be_v move_v to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o consideration_n of_o aunt_n merit_v go_v before_o or_o to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o which_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o their_o dunsicall_a doctrine_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n expound_v these_o word_n 2._o gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 27._o in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 14_o q._n 1._o d._n 14_o l._n 3._o q._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o love_v god_n say_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o love_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n can_v beget_v perfect_a love_n yea_o he_o pass_v further_a for_o say_v he_o as_o no_o subject_n receive_v any_o form_n except_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v thereunto_o even_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o this_o it_o come_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o freewill_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la praeviam_fw-la after_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o which_o he_o call_v dispositionem_fw-la concomitantem_fw-la which_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o receive_v the_o stamp_n and_o mark_n namely_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o this_o act_n so_o merit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o grace_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o very_o speedy_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o say_v he_o then_o in_o natural_a thing_n ultima_fw-la &_o immediata_fw-la dispositio_fw-la necessitat_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o that_o our_o freewill_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o even_o of_o necessity_n and_o perforce_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n repeat_v so_o often_o time_n by_o grace_n thomas_n likewise_o mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la meragratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o he_o make_v grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o intention_n and_o the_o effective_a in_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n again_o have_v say_v that_o freewill_n deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o work_v certain_a action_n available_a to_o the_o purge_n and_o take_v away_o of_o venial_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o stay_v not_o there_o for_o this_o infuse_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o into_o a_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n say_v this_o gabriel_n also_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o bond_n of_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o inform_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o action_n draw_v partly_o from_o this_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n own_o will_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n not_o any_o more_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o congruity_n or_o for_o seemelinesse_n sake_n but_o de_fw-mi condig_fw-ge no_n for_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o righteousness_n for_o even_o so_o do_v they_o define_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o life_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n
be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v and_o allow_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o have_v to_o add_v thereto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v rest_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o eckius_fw-la do_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ench_n eckius_fw-la in_o ench_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o teach_v there_o but_o only_o insinuate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o give_v we_o there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o doctrine_n among_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o pretend_a consequence_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o a_o three_o point_n remain_v scripture_n that_o the_o morite_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_o and_o slender_o ground_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o only_a one_o or_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o consequent_a a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o by_o consequent_a finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o those_o the_o most_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n that_o then_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v in_o her_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o almighty_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o speak_v to_o merit_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o botomlesse_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o any_o pledge_n or_o badge_n of_o servant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n it_o have_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o perverse_a servant_n to_o adopt_v they_o son_n yea_o coheire_n with_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o heir_n 3._o tit._n 3._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a merit_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o though_o they_o shall_v amount_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o mighty_a flood_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v likewise_o by_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o infirmity_n whereas_o our_o first_o father_n lose_v the_o same_o by_o a_o pretend_a incorruption_n and_o impossibility_n for_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o say_v with_o david_n if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o with_o solomon_n 15._o psal_n 143._o ecclesiast_fw-la 6._o job._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o job_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o abheminable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o thousand_o paradise_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o so_o graceless_a he_o be_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o grace_n for_o quick_o will_v he_o loose_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n take_v the_o balance_n once_o in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o purchase_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o further_o how_o shall_v he_o leave_v a_o remainder_n to_o be_v husband_v for_o other_o some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o saint_n peter_n by_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v recover_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o overplus_n but_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 30._o 1._o cor._n l._n 30._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o his_o stripe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o holiness_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v of_o the_o recompense_n or_o payment_n with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v already_o indebt_v even_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n we_o stand_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redeemer_n not_o to_o ransom_n we_o but_o for_o to_o crown_v we_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_v eternal_o with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o shall_v our_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o account_n cast_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v